he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o his_o very_a enemy_n mark_v 12._o 14._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v procure_v and_o win_v unto_o he_o great_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v be_v excellent_a in_o sundry_a regard_n 1._o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o preach_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la 2._o he_o teach_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v very_o effectual_o upon_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sound_v the_o word_n into_o their_o ear_n but_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v 3._o he_o teach_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n show_v himself_o zealous_a of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o very_o earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n 4._o his_o speech_n and_o delivery_n be_v with_o special_a grace_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o above_o measure_n as_o humility_n love_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 50._o 4._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n here_o we_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v scribe_n 2._o what_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v touch_v the_o first_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o civil_a who_o be_v public_a notary_n or_o secretary_n unto_o prince_n to_o write_v and_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o seraiah_n be_v david_n scribe_n so_o 2._o reg._n 22._o shaphan_n be_v josiah_n scribe_n 2._o ecclesiastical_a scribe_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o church-matter_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 4._o and_o such_o be_v they_o by_o profession_n who_o be_v call_v scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n as_o matth._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o by_o office_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o luke_n 7._o 30._o these_o be_v very_o learn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 6._o touch_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v use_v by_o the_o scribe_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o teach_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o be_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v cold_o negligent_o and_o without_o zeal_n and_o power_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oppose_v their_o teach_n unto_o the_o powerful_a teach_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v with_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v void_a of_o power_n this_o latter_a faultiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n be_v chief_o mean_v here_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n observe_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v also_o look_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 13._o he_o teach_v with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n salvation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a thus_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o preach_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n work_v the_o more_o effectual_o on_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v first_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v 2._o minister_n in_o teach_v must_v labour_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o manifest_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o meekness_n love_n humility_z &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o cold_a negligent_a and_o powerless_a teach_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_n and_o express_v no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o affection_n nor_o yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o their_o teach_n these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a by_o such_o preach_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o desire_v a_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o to_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v unto_o they_o but_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o people_n hence_o minister_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o save_v it_o from_o contempt_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o place_n this_o charge_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n and_o to_o titus_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o ministry_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o minister_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o christ_n do_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o by_o teach_v
the_o order_n of_o name_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o name_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 3._o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n etc._n etc._n zebedaeus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n boanerges_n this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o two_o hebrew_n word_n bane_n or_o be_v which_o signify_v son_n and_o ragash_n which_o signify_v fremere_fw-la or_o tumultuari_fw-la to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o tumult_n whence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n see_v beza_n drusius_n etc._n etc._n son_n of_o thunder_n this_o surname_n he_o give_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n and_o withal_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n andrew_n brother_n to_o peter_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o philip_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n this_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n in_o galilee_n bartholomcw_o some_o think_v this_o be_v nathaniel_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o philip_n joh._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v still_o join_v with_o philip_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o because_o also_o joh._n 21._o nathaniel_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v apostle_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n in_o joh._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a matthew_z or_o levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o thomas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n joh._n 20._o 2._o which_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o twin_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v drus_n commentar_n in_o n._n test_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thaddaeus_n this_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o lebbaeus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o three_o name_n simon_n the_o cananite_n called_n also_o simon_n zelotes_n luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o cananite_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o his_o call_v to_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o cana_n a_o village_n in_o galilee_n mention_v joh._n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n so_o call_v joh._n 12._o 4._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n iscariot_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v which_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o kerioth_n or_o kirioth_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n mention_v joh._n 15._o 25._o so_o that_o iscariot_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o kirioth_n because_o as_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v there_o before_o his_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o and_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o god_n willing_a chap._n 14._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v judas_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o a_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o for_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o answ_n answ_n the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v fulfil_v he_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a companion_n and_o disciple_n which_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o instrument_n to_o betray_v he_o as_o one_o that_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n now_o brief_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o and_o first_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o from_o they_o and_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n more_o particular_o general_o from_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v register_v here_o as_o also_o in_o three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10._o luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v not_o doubt_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o age_n because_o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o such_o chronicle_v and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o glory_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o mention_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n as_o judas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o famous_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v true_a fame_n and_o renown_n with_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v special_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o everlasting_a name_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 35._o 30._o the_o name_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v register_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o many_o of_o these_o apostle_n before_o their_o call_v be_v man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n poor_a fisherman_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o chap._n 1._o touch_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o be_v also_o man_n unlearned_a as_o appear_v act_v 4._o 13._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n he_o may_v build_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o he_o have_v call_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
not_o up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v not_o come_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o sinful_a lust_n purge_v out_o these_o therefore_o that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n labour_v also_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o or_o that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v he_o will_v any_o earthly_a prince_n go_v to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o such_o a_o house_n or_o city_n where_o he_o know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n sure_o no_o more_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1618._o june_n 28._o 1618._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o esay_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o this_o be_v â—aid_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o the_o i._o be_v his_o baptise_v the_o ii_o be_v his_o preach_v touch_v the_o i._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v baptise_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n do_v baptise_v that_o be_v he_o do_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o to_o dipp_v into_o water_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o but_o here_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o solemn_a sacramental_a wash_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o 1._o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v baptism_n a._n it_o be_v that_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o this_o description_n put_v difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o continual_a nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o baptism_n serve_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o grace_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o matter_n and_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n be_v these_o the_o element_n of_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n our_o justification_n wherein_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v away_o and_o so_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o parent_n present_v your_o child_n to_o it_o in_o due_a time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ans_fw-fr this_o impli_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o much_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o impli_v as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n so_o col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o token_n that_o we_o yield_v and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v over_o we_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o see_v what_o we_o profess_v at_o our_o baptism_n viz._n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v practice_v etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o point_n be_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v grace_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v confer_v grace_n see_v rhem._n on_o joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o save_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o simon_n magus_n 3._o to_o work_v grace_n or_o regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o to_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o so_o be_v that_o also_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o have_v one_o author_n even_o god_n himself_o object_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n
circumstance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n mention_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o popish_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o 1._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o the_o popish_a confession_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n make_v bind_v they_o unto_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o this_o confession_n of_o john_n hearer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o particular_a know_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n require_v for_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o come_v to_o he_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o shrieve_v they_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 3_o this_o confession_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o by_o secret_a whisper_n in_o john_n baptist_n ear_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o much_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o arise_v form_v they_o doctr._fw-la general_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n do_v always_o follow_v it_o john_n discharge_v his_o ministry_n faithful_o great_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o it_o even_o in_o that_o space_n for_o upon_o his_o first_o preach_v they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o success_n which_o john_n ministry_n find_v and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o wirh_n other_o faithful_a minister_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n conscionable_o they_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o always_o follow_v esa_n 55._o 10._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o it_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o either_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o of_o death_n either_o a_o mean_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o also_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n as_o well_o in_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a as_o in_o the_o convert_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o elect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v conscionable_o teach_v it_o always_o work_v some_o effect_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o because_o it_o always_o work_v some_o powerful_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o faithful_o preach_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v conscionable_a in_o teach_v his_o labour_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n some_o fruit_n do_v still_o follow_v though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o some_o always_o be_v wrought_v reas_n reas_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a see_v esay_n 59_o 21._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n math._n 28._o ult_n use_v use_v encouragement_n to_o faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o diligent_a preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o some_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n will_v follow_v their_o labour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o teach_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a word_n and_o it_o will_v prevail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v they_o it_o will_v convert_v or_o convince_v they_o indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o no_o not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v and_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o there_o go_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n follow_v john_n baptise_v &_o preach_v viz._n the_o great_a concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o which_o show_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o such_o multitude_n obser_n obser_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o very_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o act_v 13._o 44._o isa_n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n the_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 122._o 1._o david_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v swift_a to_o receive_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o math._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o therefore_o we_o must_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ward_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o forwardness_n in_o resort_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v appear_v by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 1._o 13._o again_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o tow-edged_n sword_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o this_o our_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o word_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o hear_v it_o preach_v so_o also_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v partaket_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o take_v pain_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o do_v john_n hearer_n many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
this_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o our_o sake_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o be_v sinful_a to_o desire_v baptism_n for_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n act._n 8._o 36._o here_o than_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o care_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o take_v the_o first_o good_a occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o present_n of_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o we_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n must_v now_o show_v what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o use_v use_v reprove_v such_o as_o show_v any_o contempt_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n instruct_v 2._o see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a ceremony_n nor_o a_o dead_a sign_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o use_v it_o aright_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o at_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o christ_n himself_o do_v therefore_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v viz._n of_o john_n obser_n observe_v the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o disdain_v ro_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v or_o administer_v they_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n a_o mean_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o jewel_n or_o rich_a treasure_n bring_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a beggar_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n yet_o be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n etc._n etc._n in_o jordan_n this_n be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v he_o jordan_n obser_n observe_v john_n use_v common_a water_n such_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n in_o administer_a baptism_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n use_v ordinary_a water_n for_o this_o sacrament_n not_o such_o consecrate_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n which_o be_v hallow_v with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n mark_v 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o straight_o way_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o aug._n 16._o 1618._o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n baptism_n we_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o viz._n his_o come_n unto_o john_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o baptism_n itself_o 3._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v john_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o in_o jordan_n 5._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o his_o baptism_n touch_v the_o four_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o follow_v the_o five_o point_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n and_o these_o consequent_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v his_o speedy_a come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o he_o into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o miraculous_a sign_n visible_o show_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n immediate_o utter_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o straightway_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v only_o with_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v drench_v in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v act._n 8._o 38._o quest_n quest._n whether_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o party_n baptize_v as_o we_o use_v it_o warrantable_a see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o use_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o the_o water_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a as_o dip_v or_o drench_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n from_o our_o sin_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o therefore_o the_o action_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o signify_v our_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o action_n of_o wash_v or_o drench_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o quantity_n of_o water_n be_v use_v nor_o how_o much_o of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o utter_n of_o god_n the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thing_n real_o and_o sensible_o do_v and_o not_o only_o in_o appearance_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o john_n see_v the_o dove_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 32._o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v a_o real_a open_n or_o cut_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o miraculous_a manner_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o heaven_n thus_o visible_o open_v in_o miraculous_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v and_o testify_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v afterward_o testify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o also_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v utter_v concern_v christ_n immediate_o after_o to_o show_v that_o the_o dove_n represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n also_o which_o be_v utter_v do_v come_v both_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v first_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o open_v vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v miraculous_o open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o installing_n into_o his_o office_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
although_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n kemnit_fw-la quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n he_o come_v from_o judea_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o joh._n 4._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n now_o that_o come_v into_o galilee_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v judea_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n to_o preach_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 4._o 14._o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 2._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n may_v be_v fulfil_v isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o which_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v in_o galilee_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o for_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n do_v see_v joh._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v there_o as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la observe_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n that_o go_v before_o he_o do_v therefore_o leave_n judea_n and_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v in_o those_o place_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o yea_o though_o the_o place_n in_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o obscure_a yet_o if_o god_n call_v they_o thither_o they_o must_v be_v content_v there_o to_o live_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n galilee_n be_v a_o more_o obscure_a place_n in_o itself_o than_o judea_n yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o leave_v judea_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n to_o preach_v this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o ver._n 4._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o set_v down_o 1._o general_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o to_o open_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o publish_v open_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n signify_v glad_a tiding_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o special_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o title_n be_v give_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v this_o holy_a function_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v no_o base_a or_o contemptible_a office_n or_o function_n but_o very_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o live_v on_o earth_n refuse_v not_o to_o take_v this_o call_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n though_o a_o king_n to_o be_v style_v ecclesiaste_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n eccles_n 1._o 1._o use_v use_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o which_o this_o call_v be_v become_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o some_o think_v but_o mean_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v base_o also_o sometime_o of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n other_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o take_v this_o call_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n but_o shall_v a_o sinful_a man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a for_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o spend_v his_o life_n upon_o earth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v viz._n the_o gospel_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o be_v put_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o mar._n 16._o 15._o luke_n 24._o 47._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o law_n also_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o minister_n in_o these_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o as_o a_o doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o profit_n yea_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v so_o peter_n act._n 2._o first_o preach_v the_o law_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o whereas_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o the_o curse_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o see_v tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o howsoever_o though_o a_o minister_n must_v teach_v both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o god_n people_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n jesus_n a_o good_a surgeon_n do_v cut_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_a yet_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o heal_v it_o so_o minister_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n 1618._o octob._n 4._o 1618._o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o touch_v the_o two_o first_o general_a point_n namely_o the_o time_n
etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n
that_o this_o lake_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n josephus_n say_v it_o be_v forty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o long_a de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o it_o be_v near_o unto_o sundry_a famous_a town_n of_o note_n as_o capernaum_n tiberias_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n and_o other_o as_o adrichomius_n write_v now_o near_o unto_o this_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v much_o teach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n there_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o much_o converse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o why_o he_o now_o walk_v there_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a place_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n 3._o by_o their_o particular_a call_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o call_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o their_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o only_o note_v this_o that_o james_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o â—ames_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 18._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o their_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n these_o be_v two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o couple_n of_o brethren_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v shadow_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o unity_n and_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n paul_n often_o call_v timothy_n his_o brother_n so_o also_o he_o call_v his_o belove_a philemon_n fellow-worker_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n now_o this_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n and_o degree_n because_o their_o call_v be_v so_o mean_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o not_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n or_o tongue_n so_o act_v 4._o 13._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o politic_a and_o worldly-wise_a man_n but_o rather_o plain_a simple-dealing_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v afterward_o his_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v unlearned_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v apostle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n christ_n make_v they_o fit_a before_o they_o preach_v 1._o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o hear_v his_o preach_v in_o public_a all_o the_o time_n they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o much_o see_v mat._n 13._o 10_o 11._o by_o private_a conference_n for_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o family_n continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o more_o all_o which_o time_n they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 2._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o so_o then_o although_o our_o saviour_n call_v unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o be_v fit_a in_o these_o time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o office_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a call_v be_v cease_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n namely_o by_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o public_a ministry_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n call_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a fisherman_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o 36._o be_v not_o erect_v or_o promote_v by_o worldly_a mean_n or_o help_n as_o wealth_n humane_a learning_n worldly_a policy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n by_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o employ_v not_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v rich_a or_o great_a man_n but_o mean_a fisherman_n earthly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o enlarge_v by_o outward_a mean_n as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n worldly_a wisdom_n policy_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o further_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o but_o only_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a and_o mean_a fisherman_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o bestow_v spiritual_a favour_n or_o privilege_n on_o man_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n as_o wealth_n nobility_n of_o birth_n natural_a wisdom_n or_o any_o worldly_a greatness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 25._o also_o mat._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n or_o poverty_n nor_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o commend_v any_o to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o poverty_n or_o baseness_n of_o any_o man_n worldly_a condition_n move_v he_o to_o reject_v any_o or_o to_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n can_v do_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a mean_n thus_o he_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o these_o fisherman_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n which_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o they_o be_v fisherman_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o water_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v busy_v in_o mend_v their_o net_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o observe_v observe_v from_o their_o example_n learn_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o particular_a call_v whereinto_o do_v good_a in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v also_o painful_o and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v himself_o therein_o no_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v live_v idle_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o some_o honest_a call_v labour_v with_o body_n or_o mind_n this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o by_o sweat_n of_o face_n understand_v here_o any_o painful_a labour_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n see_v also_o eph._n 4._o 28._o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n do_v prove_v it_o
cast_v out_o and_o lay_v his_o net_n or_o in_o draw_v they_o up_o or_o in_o mend_v they_o or_o in_o sort_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n have_v many_o painful_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o point_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o faith_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n point_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o four_o apostle_n viz._n the_o call_v itself_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o follow_v he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n 2._o by_o do_v this_o speedy_o they_o may_v have_v make_v many_o excuse_n as_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o other_o good_n also_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o again_o they_o may_v object_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o they_o by_o follow_v ohrist_n see_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v preach_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v speed_v so_o ill_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a word_n utter_v to_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o ready_o to_o follow_v he_o answ_n answ_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v outward_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o this_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o ready_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mat._n 21._o he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o let_v her_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o demand_v see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o in_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o her_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o final_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o afterward_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o their_o good_n or_o company_n with_o their_o friend_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o mat._n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n still_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n and_o ver._n 29._o of_o thiâ—_n chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n yea_o further_o we_o read_v john_n 21._o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n peter_n use_v fish_v again_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o net_n as_o never_o to_o use_v they_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v math._n 9_o that_n although_o matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v christ_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n as_o never_o afterward_o to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o forsake_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n at_o christ_n commandment_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o good_n liberty_n friend_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 1._o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v elijah_n to_o become_v a_o prophet_n leave_v the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n must_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o these_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o liberty_n land_n good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o like_a obedience_n must_v we_o show_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o than_o our_o own_o self_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n math._n 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n some_o fond_o surmise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o accompr_v christian_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o then_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o now_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o lesson_n hard_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o strive_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o actual_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n too_o
the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o labour_v for_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lead_v a_o unblamable_a life_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o his_o flock_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o minister_n which_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n either_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o cold_a and_o powerlesse_a delivery_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o by_o their_o loose_a carriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o like_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n this_n imply_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o faulty_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a dead_a and_o powerless_a manner_n and_o as_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yer_z our_o saviour_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n nor_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o but_o allow_v they_o to_o hear_v these_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a teacher_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teacher_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v also_o teach_v some_o truth_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o against_o our_o separatist_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v and_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 1618._o dec._n 15._o 1618._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o galilee_n these_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o particular_o 2._o other_o in_o common_a and_o general_o as_o we_o may_v see_v ver._n 23_o 33_o &_o 34._o those_o that_o be_v particular_o record_v be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o 23_o ver._n to_o the_o 29._o the_o second_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n from_o the_o 29_o ver._n to_o the_o 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n from_o the_o 40_o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o by_o his_o outward_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n be_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 25_o &_o 26._o the_o three_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 27_o &_o 28._o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o phrase_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v luke_n 4._o 33._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v real_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o possess_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o man_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2._o 2._o so_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22._o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n when_o he_o do_v real_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n and_o be_v in_o they_o do_v work_n and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v bucer_n and_o zanchy_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o man_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o afterward_o here_o a_o question_n be_v further_a to_o be_v answer_v touch_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o possess_v they_o answ_n answ_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v such_o near_a union_n with_o their_o person_n may_v more_o 〈…〉_o and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n by_o which_o he_o do_v work_n on_o their_o outward_a sense_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o hurt_v their_o body_n by_o offer_v violence_n to_o they_o and_o by_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o torture_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o sometime_o rend_v or_o tear_v they_o sometime_o violent_o hurry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o those_o wicked_a angel_n or_o spirit_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8._o ult_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o defile_v all_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o mankind_n the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o we_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v open_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o observe_v here_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n unto_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o revel_v 9_o 11._o antichrist_n be_v call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o do_v these_o name_n agree_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o hiâ—_n malice_n he_o show_v 1._o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o tempt_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o thereby_o show_v his_o great_a malice_n act_v 5._o 3._o satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o be_v much_o torture_v and_o afflict_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o though_o he_o enter_v not_o real_o into_o they_o yet_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o bodily_a disease_n ache_n or_o infirmity_n
but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a
nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n call_v filthynesse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o it_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n it_o make_v man_n like_o satan_n yea_o very_a devil_n in_o carnate_a as_o judas_n joh._n 6._o penult_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n yea_o tremble_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o a_o abhor_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o satan_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o pollute_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n object_n object_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o answ_n answ_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v or_o think_v yet_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o do_v yield_v to_o they_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o have_v fellowship_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o bodily_a shape_n learn_v then_o above_o all_o to_o detest_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n at_o rhe_n very_o first_o offering_n of_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o parley_v with_o he_o as_o eve_n do_v lest_o thou_o be_v take_v as_o she_o be_v beware_v of_o have_v the_o least_o deal_n with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n lest_o he_o infect_v thou_o with_o his_o filthiness_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o one_o that_o have_v a_o plaguesore_a upon_o he_o much_o less_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n or_o lodge_v he_o there_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o come_v near_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v there_o &_o c_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v describe_v his_o present_a afflict_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o party_n now_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n at_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o preach_v there_o see_v before_o ver._n 21._o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o possess_a man_n thither_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v there_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n as_o ver._n 32._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o man_n be_v now_o force_v by_o the_o secret_a divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n compare_v mark_n 5._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o this_o place_n unwilling_o and_o be_v unwilling_a also_o that_o this_o man_n who_o body_n he_o possess_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o work_v his_o miracle_n of_o dispossess_v he_o in_o that_o public_a place_n observe_v observe_v christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n he_o can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o here_o he_o force_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o this_o man_n sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v by_o he_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o most_o powerful_a creature_n yet_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o come_v now_o to_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leviathan_n and_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n whither_o he_o please_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o great_a rather_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v than_o if_o a_o fisher_n with_o a_o small_a fishing-line_n shall_v pull_v a_o great_a whale_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n of_o the_o party_n possess_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o carriage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_a party_n be_v express_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o cry_v out_o 2._o in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o touch_v the_o first_o he_o cry_v out_o viz._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v as_o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o eve_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o devil_n now_o to_o cry_v out_o answ_n answ_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold._n this_o no_o doubt_n do_v strike_v terror_n into_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v observe_v observe_v this_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o whensoever_o christ_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o even_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v do_v tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o feel_v it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o this_o make_v they_o to_o entreat_v so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o as_o mark_v 5._o 7._o and_o luke_n 8._o 28._o much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n now_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n jam._n 2._o 19_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o shall_v his_o power_n be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n then_o much_o more_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o devil_n whensoever_o christ_n shall_v but_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n power_n join_v with_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o shall_v then_o force_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v now_o move_v such_o wicked_a one_o who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o psal_n 1._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n of_o they_o
but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o â—ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v quest_n 1._o how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n so_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o devil_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o creature_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o quest_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will._n 2._o by_o limit_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n further_o than_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v any_o long_a than_o christ_n suffer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 31._o see_v also_o revel_v 20._o 1._o 3._o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n show_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o give_v final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o command_n over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o to_o master_v they_o as_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n see_v revel_n 20._o 1._o no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o over_o the_o devil_n but_o only_o christ_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a power_n yet_o christ_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v he_o as_o he_o listen_v this_o show_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o yield_v he_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n obey_v he_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v yield_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o great_a power_n and_o malice_n in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o hurt_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o bridle_v his_o force_n and_o to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o faithful_a than_o christ_n give_v he_o leave_v though_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o malice_n yet_o christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o able_a to_o bind_v and_o curb_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o let_v â—his_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—s_v against_o all_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o saran_n that_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o christ_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o 〈…〉_o joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v so_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o any_o time_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v thence_o if_o he_o once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o strive_v with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hold_v it_o therefore_o we_o read_v mark_v 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver._n 29._o that_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o devil_n to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n in_o man_n body_n when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v christ_n power_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o desire_v still_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o luke_n 11._o 24._o now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v once_o get_v possession_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o david_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o david_n can_v be_v thorough_o dispossess_v of_o that_o devil_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o foul_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o cost_v peter_n bitter_a tear_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o sin_n of_o forswear_v christ_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v out_o of_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v as_o judas_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v how_o we_o give_v the_o least_o entrance_n to_o satan_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a motion_n but_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n for_o if_o he_o once_o get_v in_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v throw_v out_o again_o and_o if_o he_o do_v get_v entrance_n yet_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v he_o long_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o thou_o find_v it_o exceed_v difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v jer._n 13._o 23._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o we_o see_v here_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o party_n possess_v in_o tear_v his_o body_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o withstand_v his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n so_o long_o as_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v he_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o possess_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o struggle_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n usual_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o resist_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o he_o be_v withstand_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o outrageous_a and_o violent_a against_o such_o as_o
withstand_v he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 26._o and_o mark_v 9_o 20._o revel_v 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o this_o wrath_n he_o show_v immediate_o in_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n that_o be_v the_o church_n act_n 16._o 19_o when_o paul_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o divination_n out_o of_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o damsel_n see_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o her_o divine_a to_o be_v go_v they_o present_o begin_v to_o persecute_v paul_n and_o silas_n draw_v they_o before_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o to_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o paul_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o so_o many_o ememy_n and_o trouble_n against_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v it_o be_v because_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n kingdom_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o malice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o much_o to_o stir_v against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o devil_n show_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 19_o when_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n what_o trouble_n do_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o so_o he_o rage_v against_o other_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n constant_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o religious_a and_o zealous_a magistrate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o that_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o every_o good_a christian_a must_v do_v for_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n we_o bid_v battle_n to_o he_o so_o many_o as_o true_o profess_v christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v much_o assault_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o he_o will_v show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o feel_v no_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o some_o other_o complain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n if_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o rage_n against_o thou_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o thou_o peaceable_o if_o thou_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rage_n and_o stir_v against_o thou_o see_v luke_n 11._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v 1618._o jan._n 10._o 1618._o this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o especial_o 1._o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o question_n and_o reason_n one_o 〈…〉_o about_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o questioneâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o great_a fame_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 〈…〉_o christ_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n ver._n 28._o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v etc._n etc._n amaze_a or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n they_o question_v or_o confer_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n what_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o how_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v this_o which_o we_o see_v do_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o what_o rare_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n be_v this_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o this_o man_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n as_o this_o be_v of_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o word_n new_a in_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a psal_n 33._o 3._o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n therefore_o the_o people_n here_o do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n new_a to_o vilify_v or_o disgrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o the_o novelty_n or_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o act_n 17._o 19_o but_o rather_o to_o note_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o such_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o admirable_a note_v that_o in_o reason_v about_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o excellent_a his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o regionround_n about_o galilee_n the_o fame_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o all_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o round_o about_o now_o this_o spread_a of_o his_o fame_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v believer_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v or_o become_v believer_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o believer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n mark_v 5._o 15._o when_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v cure_v the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o ver._n 17._o they_o pray_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n so_o matth._n 13._o 54._o those_o of_o nazareth_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 57_o 58._o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o philip_n in_o samaria_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 24._o use_v use_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v much_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o time_n but_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v move_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o
ministerial_a function_n in_o that_o he_o break_v his_o rest_n so_o timely_a in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v by_o private_a prayer_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n into_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o private_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n go_v so_o early_o quest_n quest_n why_o go_v he_o to_o so_o private_a a_o place_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o some_o think_v to_o prevent_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v the_o evening_n before_o 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o outward_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o pray_v this_o private_a prayer_n he_o use_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o day_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o it_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o mean_n in_o that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o cure_v so_o many_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n second_o that_o he_o further_o crave_v of_o his_o father_n a_o blessing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o so_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o best_a outward_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n be_v solitary_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o pray_v aright_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o perform_v if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n what_o need_v such_o help_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o help_n yet_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o therefore_o paul_n intreat_v the_o roman_n to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v well_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o hannah_n call_v it_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n omnium_fw-la ferè_fw-la operum_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la orare_fw-la luther_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n especial_o satan_n labour_v continual_o to_o stir_v up_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n also_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v up_o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o swarm_n of_o idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o profit_n much_o and_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a so_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a duty_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o holy_a conference_n with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v cooper_n on_o rom._n 8._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o pray_v therefore_o they_o go_v about_o it_o as_o about_o a_o easy_a work_n without_o preparation_n without_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o use_v any_o help_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o they_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o a_o very_a slight_a manner_n if_o they_o repeat_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o some_o other_o prayer_n though_o without_o all_o understanding_n and_o feel_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o pray_v or_o rather_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v pray_v when_o only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorant_a people_n use_v to_o commend_v prayer_n so_o much_o and_o to_o call_v for_o many_o prayer_n but_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o preach_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v as_o if_o only_a the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pray_v but_o such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o with_o feeling_n and_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n yea_o so_o difficult_a that_o they_o can_v better_o hold_v out_o well_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n two_o hour_n then_o in_o serious_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n half_a a_o hour_n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v become_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o often-use_a will_v make_v it_o easy_a rom._n 12._o 12._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o and_o luke_n 11._o 1._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o furtherance_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v it_o be_v difficult_a especial_o these_o help_n 1._o take_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o hindrance_n 2._o use_v watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n before_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o idle_a thought_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n therefore_o often_o join_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 6._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o matth._n 26._o 41._o 3._o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n always_o in_o due_a temper_n free_a from_o inordinate_a passion_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o exceed_o hinder_a prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 4._o use_v some_o good_a meditation_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o need_v be_v read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o this_o special_a time_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n for_o private_a prayer_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o do_v and_o among_o other_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v set_v apart_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o this_o exercise_n for_o as_o here_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v matth._n 14._o 23._o isaac_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o evening_n gen._n 24._o 63._o david_n use_v to_o pray_v morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o daniel_n also_o three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v certain_a set_a time_n daily_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o private_a prayer_n by_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o have_v luther_n and_o he_o use_v constant_o to_o keep_v those_o time_n see_v matth._n 6._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o pray_v alone_o in_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a this_o way_n some_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o use_v to_o join_v also_o in_o family-prayer_n with_o other_o but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v any_o time_n apart_o to_o pray_v alone_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o chamber_n closet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v daily_a and_o constant_o use_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o family-prayer_n god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o
those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n why_o reason_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a and_o uncharitable_a thought_n conceive_v against_o he_o matth._n 9_o 4._o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o arise_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n sin_n be_v more_o infectious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o disease_n or_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n then_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o incurable_a disease_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n answ_n answ_n 1._o true_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o object_n of_o these_o cure_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v cure_v or_o take_v away_o for_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v sin_n by_o forgive_a it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n miraculous_o and_o without_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o both_o these_o cure_n be_v effect_v so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alike_o easy_a and_o alike_o difficult_a one_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n thus_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n by_o his_o word_n only_o than_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n because_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v sensible_o appear_v to_o the_o scribe_n so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o perceive_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o although_o his_o power_n be_v as_o much_o show_v and_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o work_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n the_o work_n of_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o difficult_a yea_o more_o difficult_a than_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o scribe_n reason_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n know_v and_o perfect_o discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o joh._n 1._o 47._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o nathaniel_n that_o it_o be_v without_o guilford_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n that_o it_o be_v treacherous_a towards_o he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o peter_n better_a than_o peter_n himself_o know_v it_o for_o he_o perceive_v in_o it_o a_o inclinableness_n to_o deny_v and_o forwear_v he_o which_o peter_n see_v not_o in_o himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n direct_o and_o of_o himself_o so_o christ_n know_v man_n heart_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o still_o therefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n act_n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n outward_o and_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v christ_n and_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n these_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi paint_a tomb_n which_o outward_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o make_v great_a outward_a show_v of_o religion_n in_o their_o word_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n go_v after_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v those_o mention_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n that_o lurk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n judge_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 16._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a measure_n joh._n 21._o 17._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o look_v careful_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o they_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v that_o we_o harbour_v no_o sinful_a thought_n or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n within_o we_o remember_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o tri_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o understand_v they_o afar_o off_o therefore_o above_o all_o purge_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v it_o unto_o christ_n jer._n 4._o 14._o thought_n be_v not_o free_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o why_o reason_v you_o &_o c_o he_o reprove_v their_o malicious_a thought_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o reprove_v they_o though_o we_o can_v know_v other_o thought_n as_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v their_o word_n and_o action_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n be_v all_o man_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o when_o they_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o now_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o commit_v to_o we_o so_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o so_o also_o have_v parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o can_v conceive_v hope_n that_o our_o reproof_n may_v do_v good_a or_o take_v some_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o party_n reprove_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o open_a scorner_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o give_v a_o christian_a reproof_n to_o such_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a mat._n 7._o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o wreck_v our_o malice_n upon_o the_o person_n 2._o with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n put_v difference_n between_o offender_n reprove_v gentle_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a but_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o such_o as_o offend_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o see_v jud._n 22_o 23._o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la in_o cap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o reasins_z why_o we_o must_v reprove_v
thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
general_n from_o all_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o have_v they_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v without_o such_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v not_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v so_o as_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o beyond_o due_a measure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v your_o affection_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a compass_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o put_v off_o those_o affection_n or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o only_o to_o gird_v they_o up_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o our_o anger_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a without_o just_a cause_n nor_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v forrowful_a but_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o this_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n reasins_z why_o these_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o by_o man_n fall_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n only_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o these_o affection_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o affection_n themselves_o shall_v there_o remain_v i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v use_n of_o as_o love_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v so_o stoical_a that_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a affection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v before_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n make_v they_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o it_o teach_v to_o moderate_v these_o affection_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o malice_n show_v in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o at_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o lawful_a and_o good_a also_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n in_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o also_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o dance_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n so_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n oppress_v their_o poor_a brethren_n so_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 2._o act._n 17._o 16._o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o let_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o very_a jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o must_v we_o be_v also_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o caution_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n eccles_n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o anger_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o cause_n before_o we_o be_v angry_a anger_n may_v sometime_o be_v sudden_a as_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o sudden_a not_o so_o sudden_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o we_o think_v once_o of_o the_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o ourselves_o where_o these_o two_o do_v meet_v together_o as_o often_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n our_o anger_n must_v be_v against_o the_o sin_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o endammage_n his_o master_n here_o be_v both_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o master_n in_o this_o case_n his_o anger_n against_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o may_v also_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o 3._o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o great_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o at_o lesser_a sin_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o all_o sin_n in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o or_o less_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v unpartial_a in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v displease_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o enemy_n 5._o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
to_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n the_o unchaste_a person_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o politic_a to_o compass_v his_o sin_n job_n 24._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o so_o in_o other_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o wicked_a how_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 15._o call_v devilish_a wisdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2._o 24._o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v also_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 15._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n to_o practice_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o this_o kind_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o esay_n 29._o 15._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a then_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o commit_v sin_n rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a concern_v evil_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a politic_a and_o circumspect_a to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o good_a duty_n and_o in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n see_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o wise_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o wicked_a desire_n so_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 15._o and_o matth._n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspire_v mark_v 3._o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o sept._n 26._o 1619._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o they_o plot_v this_o mischief_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n straightway_o they_o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o eager_a hasty_a and_o greedy_a to_o commit_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o esay_n 5._o 11._o drunkard_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 3._o 15._o see_v prov._n 1._o 16._o the_o foot_n of_o murderer_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o joh._n 3._o 30._o so_o soon_o as_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o to_o seek_v occasion_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8._o 6._o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n see_v other_o example_n of_o this_o in_o rehum_n and_o shimshai_n ezra_n 4._o 23._o in_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n mark_v 6._o 25._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o creep_v like_o snail_n they_o go_v slow_o yea_o they_o even_o draw_v their_o leg_n after_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o evil_n they_o skip_v with_o hind_n foot_n and_o run_v swift_o to_o it_o reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n allure_a their_o heart_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o greedy_a after_o it_o as_o the_o hungry_a stomach_n be_v after_o dainty_a meat_n for_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 4._o 17._o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n see_v job_n 20._o 12._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o eager_o and_o hasty_o with_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reluctation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o thrust_v they_o forward_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o needs_o must_v they_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v as_o we_o say_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v they_o sin_v both_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o godly_a be_v draw_v violent_o to_o it_o by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o do_v yield_v to_o it_o through_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v some_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a be_v hasty_o and_o greedy_o carry_v to_o it_o with_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n indeed_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hasty_a and_o forward_a to_o sin_n as_o david_n be_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o but_o not_o with_o such_o greedy_a desire_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o that_o be_v with_o such_o greediness_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctation_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o sometime_o through_o satan_n eager_a temptation_n and_o their_o own_o great_a corruption_n do_v sin_n willing_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o sometime_o run_v hasty_o into_o some_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o greedy_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o strife_n or_o resistance_n at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o though_o we_o can_v but_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o make_v haste_n to_o sin_n with_o eagerness_n and_o greediness_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o may_v mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v with_o such_o eager_a and_o greedy_a desire_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o which_o may_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o fall_v into_o and_o a_o strife_n against_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o also_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o as_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o greediness_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o eager_a and_o hasty_a to_o commit_v sin_n let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o hasty_a and_o forward_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n delay_v not_o good_a duty_n but_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a so_o hasty_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o serve_v god_n we_o have_v a_o better_a master_n than_o they_o we_o have_v better_a work_n better_a wage_n promise_v better_a encouragement_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o wicked_a man_n hasty_a and_o greedy_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n straightway_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n namely_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o plot_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o capital_a crime_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v judicial_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o harbour_v malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o they_o show_v it_o by_o seek_v his_o death_n
heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
of_o season_n so_o must_v private_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n and_o borrow_v it_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n yea_o from_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o spiritual_a duty_n mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o labour_v to_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o honey_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 58._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v most_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 4._o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v earthly_a business_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o forward_o and_o diligent_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n the_o drunkard_n rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n ver._n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o family_n sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la jansen_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o viz._n how_o the_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o house_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o back_o or_o send_v they_o away_o frustrate_v without_o that_o they_o come_v for_o but_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o work_a miracle_n that_o he_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n hereupon_o they_o rash_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o hut_n and_o danger_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o joh._n 7._o 5._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o and_o foolish_o of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o of_o his_o kindred_n they_o be_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n see_v beza_n aliter_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc_n 14._o sect_n 17._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la et_fw-la gualterum_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n concern_v true_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a folly_n or_o madness_n thus_o the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_a madness_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o frantic_a man_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o one_o ask_v jehu_n wherefore_o that_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o he_o mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n so_o some_o judge_v of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o festus_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a for_o his_o zealous_a preach_v act._n 26._o 24._o so_o micholl_n think_v david_n a_o fool_n for_o dance_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o reas_n reas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o from_o discern_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o it_o judge_v they_o no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v folly_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v man_n by_o yet_o the_o world_n account_v it_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v so_o besot_v our_o mind_n and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o such_o profane_a one_o judge_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n what_o if_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n in_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v what_o if_o they_o think_v it_o madness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o go_v after_o sermon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o such_o censure_n know_v that_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o themselves_o be_v fool_n and_o stark_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n yea_o they_o be_v very_o frantic_a man_n so_o to_o judge_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_n but_o contemn_v their_o censure_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n for_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o well_o do_v let_v not_o we_o stumble_v at_o all_o at_o it_o though_o we_o be_v so_o censure_v but_o resolve_v and_o say_v with_o ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o preach_v in_o hear_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o mad_a and_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n by_o pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n neither_o be_v it_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n for_o then_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n can_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o it_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v joh._n 1._o 13._o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o beget_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v person_n do_v beget_n child_n not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o convey_v their_o nature_n unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n and_o generation_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o the_o same_o natural_a birth_n convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christiani_n as_o hierome_n say_v
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
of_o his_o kingdom_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o his_o kind_n full_a of_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a craft_n and_o policy_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o 9_o now_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o this_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o ruinate_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n speedy_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o abhor_v to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a in_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v in_o molest_v god_n child_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o usual_o assault_v the_o former_a sort_n with_o violent_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a already_o in_o his_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o they_o be_v already_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o he_o possess_v they_o in_o peace_n therefore_o what_o need_v he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o get_v they_o under_o his_o power_n but_o as_o for_o god_n child_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n escape_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o from_o his_o tyranny_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o busy_a with_o they_o herein_o he_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n in_o egypt_n do_v not_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o that_o bondage_n than_o he_o quick_o make_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v not_o wicked_a man_n think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o find_v not_o satan_n so_o busy_a in_o tempt_v and_o molest_v they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o some_o other_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n or_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o this_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o have_v thou_o as_o he_o think_v sure_a enough_o already_o because_o he_o fight_v not_o against_o thou_o luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o good_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n as_o luther_n say_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v great_a opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o they_o molest_v they_o much_o and_o often_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o kingdom_n in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o so_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o subject_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v backward_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o sin_n in_o other_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v how_o satan_n can_v cast_v out_o satan_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n can_v be_v forcible_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o power_n or_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20_o etc._n etc._n one_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v not_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o another_o by_o force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o they_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o uphold_v see_v stella_n in_o lucam_fw-la object_n object_n the_o jewish_a exorcist_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o some_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 27._o act_n 19_o 13._o now_o these_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o thus_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v no_o better_o than_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o practice_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v cast_v out_o satan_n answ_n answ_n when_o any_o be_v dispossess_v by_o those_o exorcist_n either_o the_o devil_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v those_o exorcist_n in_o that_o their_o wicked_a practice_n of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v forcible_o drive_v out_o than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o use_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n cast_v out_o devil_n use_v use_v this_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o suspect_v their_o child_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v either_o bewitch_v or_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v hereupon_o seek_v to_o other_o witch_n or_o wizard_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o help_v this_o be_v both_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o foolish_a practice_n 1._o a_o wicked_a practice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrumenr_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n yea_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v matth._n 17._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a practice_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o one_o devil_n shall_v cast_v out_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o collusion_n or_o voluntary_a compact_n between_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o for_o some_o further_a evil_n end_n mark_v 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v 1619._o dec._n 12._o 1619._o divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o any_o humane_a society_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o that_o society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o thereby_o do_v hurt_v and_o injure_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o your_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n therefore_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n prov._n 26._o 21._o as_o the_o coal_n make_v burn_v coal_n and_o wood_n a_o fire_n so_o the_o contentious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v strife_n now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o even_o so_o strife_n and_o discord_n in_o humane_a society_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o ruinate_v they_o judg._n 9_o 20._o jotham_n say_v let_v a_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n also_o let_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o fiery_a contention_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o between_o they_o which_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o slay_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o and_o so_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o show_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n among_o man_n that_o it_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o society_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o society_n public_a and_o private_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o in_o kingdom_n city_n or_o family_n if_o discord_n and_o strife_n reign_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o heart_n also_o affect_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o true_a effectual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n elect._n if_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o it_o argue_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n labour_v then_o to_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o thou_o but_o remember_v it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o naked_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o a_o effectual_a feel_a knowledge_n not_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v doctr._n none_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n he_o must_v give_v they_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n else_o they_o can_v never_o see_v into_o it_o he_o must_v open_v their_o understanding_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 45._o else_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ephes_n 1._o 17._o paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n job_n 32._o 8._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reas_n reason_n by_o nature_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la verse_n 10._o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n teach_v in_o it_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o who_o have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o they_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o have_v know_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o his_o father_n matth._n 11._o 25._o for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o elect_n how_o much_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v for_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o move_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o matth._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n rom._n 10._o 20._o consider_v this_o serious_o and_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n consider_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o want_v this_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o for_o this_o word_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o thy_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n such_o also_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o it_o they_o must_v go_v to_o god_n to_o crave_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v come_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_v itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o only_a save_a knowledge_n in_o which_o our_o happiness_n consist_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n job_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 19_o 42._o our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n without_o this_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o this_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n stand_v though_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a bless_a be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o see_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v above_o all_o knowledge_n to_o get_v this_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o daily_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n prov._n 2._o digg_n for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n what_o pain_n do_v some_o take_v to_o get_v other_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n or_o knowledge_n in_o some_o trade_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o get_v heavenly_a knowledge_n mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1619._o march_n 12_o 1619._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o mystery_n and_o hide_a point_n of_o doctrine_n
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v that_o any_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o teach_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sour_a of_o seed_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o any_o corn_n or_o grain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o rot_v do_v at_o length_n spring_v again_o and_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o conscionable_o hear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o do_v take_v root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v that_o live_a seed_n from_o whence_o all_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o christian_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n look_v well_o to_o this_o what_o virtue_n this_o seed_n have_v have_v in_o thou_o what_o fruit_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n if_o not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o such_o conscionable_a manner_n as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n when_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v good_a if_o it_o fructify_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o live_a seed_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruitfulness_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 2._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o show_v and_o manifest_a virtue_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plant_v and_o water_n in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plane_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o watereâ—h_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o unless_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n sow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n 1._o as_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o corn_n and_o without_o sow_v no_o harvest_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o there_o can_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o harvest_n be_v expect_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o people_n who_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o sow_a seed_n if_o it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o spare_o sow_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o thin_a and_o spare_a crop_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v thin_a sow_v that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v seldom_o preach_v there_o small_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o often_o preach_v
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
place_n free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n no_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o perform_v the_o best_a duty_n then_o be_v satan_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o perform_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o jehoshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exercise_v no_o doubt_n in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o than_o satan_n come_v thither_o and_o tempt_v he_o thus_o also_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v we_o when_o we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v satan_n and_o be_v present_a to_o hinder_v we_o in_o these_o most_o excellent_a duty_n we_o come_v not_o more_o due_o and_o diligent_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o perform_v they_o aright_o so_o in_o private_a when_o our_o appoint_a hour_n and_o time_n be_v for_o prayer_n singing_z reading_z and_o catechise_v our_o family_n then_o come_v satan_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o perform_v these_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o from_o perform_v they_o aright_o reas_n reason_n he_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v about_o such_o good_a duty_n we_o most_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o and_o present_a to_o tempt_v they_o only_o when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v then_o present_a and_o at_o their_o elbow_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a then_o only_o but_o even_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o busy_v in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n yea_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n be_v and_o the_o better_a the_o place_n be_v where_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o be_v satan_n to_o come_v there_o and_o to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o those_o excellent_a duty_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n or_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o deceive_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o duty_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o all_o such_o duty_n to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a against_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o those_o good_a duty_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o reap_v fruit_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v when_o thou_o be_v about_o performance_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o satan_n dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o at_o such_o time_n come_v near_o near_o thou_o to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o to_o hinder_v thou_o but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v about_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o in_o right_a manner_n and_o so_o hinder_v thou_o from_o that_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o forward_o will_v satan_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o know_v that_o by_o the_o best_a duty_n thou_o do_v most_o of_o all_o hurt_n he_o and_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n think_v of_o this_o well_o and_o let_v it_o make_v we_o very_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o especial_o over_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o satan_n by_o his_o sleight_n and_o policy_n may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o refrain_v good_a duty_n answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v satan_n more_o advantage_n if_o he_o come_v and_o find_v we_o idle_a or_o ill_o busy_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v further_o observe_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o forwardness_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n he_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v any_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o do_v hurt_v he_o quick_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o 21._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v who_o shall_v persuade_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o thus_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o entice_v ahab_n to_o sin_n which_o show_v his_o forwardness_n in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o tempter_n to_o show_v his_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n to_o tempt_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o exercise_v no_o other_o trade_n continual_o therefore_o also_o say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o to_o devour_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n as_o any_o hungry_a lion_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n so_o also_o in_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a use_v use_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o glorify_v god_n by_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o in_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o practise_v good_a duty_n than_o satan_n be_v in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o satan_n towards_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o devil_n unto_o a_o ravenous_a greedy_a bird_n which_o when_o seed_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o highway_n and_o lie_v uncover_v above_o ground_n sudden_o come_v and_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_n in_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o the_o devil_n quick_o snatch_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o see_v ver_fw-la 4._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n only_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o to_o let_v it_o lie_v a_o loft_n as_o it_o be_v and_o above_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o we_o thus_o
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
first_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 1._o but_o afterward_o this_o seed_n of_o grace_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o when_o he_o come_v open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o sundry_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v well_o grow_v christian_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o other_o christian_n such_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o consider_v also_o this_o that_o god_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o look_v therefore_o to_o this_o especial_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a whatsoever_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o though_o but_o in_o small_a measure_n and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o salvation_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o quantity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o only_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n must_v from_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a do_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o tree_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o christ_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a for_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o some_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n already_o and_o therefore_o rest_v as_o they_o be_v never_o care_v or_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n such_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o posible_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v but_o must_v needs_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_v that_o they_o decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o grace_n leave_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o grace_n must_v needs_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o this_o case_n now_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o fall_v back_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o own_o backslide_n will_v labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v ever_o after_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o decay_v in_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o soundness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o abatement_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o in_o we_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o more_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o his_o body_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o more_o the_o party_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o corruption_n decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o abate_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o this_o argue_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n look_v whether_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n decay_n in_o thou_o look_v whether_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o thou_o do_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o prevail_v in_o thou_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o decaye_v in_o grace_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o our_o increase_n and_o
teach_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o they_o never_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n who_o do_v not_o more_o and_o more_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o it_o but_o can_v well_o enough_o content_v themselves_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o more_o near_a occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o tempest_n which_o arise_v on_o the_o water_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sail_v on_o it_o which_o tempest_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v it_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n matth._n 8._o 24._o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o fearful_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o danger_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o their_o ship_n as_o appeareth_z also_o by_o the_o disciple_n great_a fear_n and_o by_o their_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v the_o wave_n dash_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o see_v matth._n 8._o 24._o observe_v observe_v in_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n sail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n so_o many_o as_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n must_v look_v for_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o 1._o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o their_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n revel_v 14._o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o many_o and_o great_a outward_a trouble_n which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n this_o we_o may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v of_o many_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o be_v inward_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n they_o must_v look_v that_o satan_n will_v raise_v fearful_a storm_n of_o inward_a temptation_n against_o they_o by_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o that_o so_o press_v they_o down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o his_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n himself_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o look_v that_o satan_n shall_v thus_o raise_v storm_n of_o inward_a trouble_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v such_o inward_a storm_n by_o withdraw_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o job_n complain_v of_o himself_o job_n 6._o 4._o and_o david_n psal_n 77._o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v for_o such_o storm_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a trouble_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n decree_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o see_v act._n 14._o 22._o 2._o by_o these_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o feel_v many_o such_o grievous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n raise_v against_o himself_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n esay_n 53._o 3._o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o consecrate_a through_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o master_n see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o god_n see_v these_o trouble_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o true_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n this_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2._o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n yea_o not_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v esay_n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o hos_n 5._o 15._o 4._o to_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o their_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n and_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a we_o must_v look_v for_o fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n speak_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o calm_a weather_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o some_o grievous_a storm_n or_o other_o to_o shake_v and_o toss_v we_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n and_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v if_o we_o will_v sail_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o ship_n we_o must_v look_v for_o that_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n to_o beat_v against_o the_o ship_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o ship_n that_o paul_n be_v sail_v in_o towards_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o daily_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o cross_n and_o trouble_n may_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o profession_n daily_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
will_v clog_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o as_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o break_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o break_v loose_a and_o escape_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o ado_n not_o without_o much_o strive_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o many_o fear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a captive_n take_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o captive_n he_o let_v they_o not_o go_v without_o a_o great_a ransom_n he_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v unless_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o heartbreak_a much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o repent_v of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n and_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o repentance_n then_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n to_o practice_v but_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v true_o practise_v without_o special_a grace_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v thy_o repentance_n and_o of_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o thou_o may_v repent_v hereafter_o when_o thou_o will_v mark_v 5._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 1._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o unto_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o name_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n and_o allege_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n assume_v to_o themselves_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v many_o ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o consider_v a_o twofold_a request_n or_o suit_n make_v by_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 3._o our_o saviour_n yield_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o their_o request_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o their_o name_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o one_o party_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n at_o once_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n the_o word_n legion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o war_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n some_o write_v that_o it_o contain_v 12500._o soldier_n as_o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 4._o ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la lysero_fw-la but_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o mankind_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o even_o a_o legion_n do_v enter_v into_o one_o man_n at_o once_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v he_o in_o such_o cruel_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o she_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n which_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o luke_n 8._o 2._o see_v also_o matth._n 12._o 45._o this_o show_n that_o not_o only_o one_o wicked_a spirit_n at_o once_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o sometime_o against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o many_o do_v seek_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n so_o also_o sometime_o tempt_v one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confure_v that_o common_a error_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v one_o good_a angel_n and_o one_o evil_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a the_o other_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v he_o hurt_v but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o evil_a angel_n but_o many_o even_o a_o legion_n sometime_o attend_v on_o one_o man_n to_o assault_n and_o hurt_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o good_a angel_n may_v sometime_o attend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v upon_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 11._o whereas_o another_o time_n only_o one_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 43._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o sometime_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o tempt_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o one_o of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v one_o of_o we_o against_o so_o many_o powerful_a enemy_n look_v therefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o that_o we_o daily_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n see_v so_o many_o at_o once_o may_v set_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o we_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o enemy_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_v he_o how_o wary_a will_v he_o be_v where_o he_o become_v how_o close_o will_v he_o keep_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o the_o devil_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o of_o we_o sure_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o arm_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v against_o mankind_n namely_o this_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o fight_v and_o war_n against_o we_o even_o against_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o soldier_n up_o in_o arm_n continual_o against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a warfare_n we_o be_v call_v to_o go_v through_o in_o this_o life_n have_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n continual_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n continual_o keep_v that_o spiritual_a armour_n about_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o daily_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v they_o be_v always_o war_a against_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o our_o spiritual_a furniture_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o
they_o even_o a_o legion_n be_v combine_v and_o have_v conspire_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o man_n this_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o agree_v all_o together_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n yet_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o only_a thereby_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o one_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o verse_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o as_o one_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v the_o party_n possess_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v in_o do_v well_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a agree_v in_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o conspire_v and_o join_v together_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v the_o devil_n conspire_v and_o join_v together_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o mischief_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o body_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o then_o so_o many_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o man_n but_o be_v spirit_n they_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a request_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n where_o now_o they_o be_v quest_n he_o pray_v he_o instant_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_a in_o this_o suit_n not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o country_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o because_o they_o see_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o of_o do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v drive_v thence_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n which_o they_o desire_v st._n luke_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o say_v they_o be_v seek_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v into_o hell_n torment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o request_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o hell-torment_n present_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o instant_o entreat_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o greedy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n in_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o especial_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o lose_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v thereof_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v and_o job_n 1._o 7._o he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o this_o show_v his_o earnest_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o do_v hurt_v in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o traverse_v the_o earth_n seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o do_v mischief_n use_v 1_o see_v then_o who_o they_o be_v like_a who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4._o 19_o they_o resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o they_o learn_v this_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n in_o commit_v sin_n a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o be_v thus_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o such_o eager_a desire_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a after_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o they_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o meat_n drink_n or_o sleep_v such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o greedy_a and_o earnest_a to_o do_v hurt_v seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o lose_v or_o forgo_v any_o advantage_n or_o opportunity_n give_v they_o that_o way_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v earnest_n and_o forward_o in_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o we_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o any_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n or_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o such_o place_n where_o we_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o glorify_v god_n most_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o request_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v their_o other_o suit_n verse_n 11_o 12._o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o request_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v nigh_o the_o mountain_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n verse_n 12._o nigh_o to_o the_o mountain_n luke_n 8._o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v feed_v on_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v like_o the_o herd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o be_v feed_v about_o the_o hill_n and_o some_o upon_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o swine_n in_o that_o country_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o gadarenes_n be_v jew_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v swine_n levit._n 11._o and_o deut._n 14._o contra_fw-la casaub_n in_o baron_n exerc._n 13._o sect._n 34._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n et_fw-la strabone_n sadaram_fw-la fuisse_fw-la urbem_fw-la graecanicam_fw-la answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v jew_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v gentile_n mingle_v among_o they_o in_o that_o country_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 8._o 30._o 2._o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v swine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o some_o think_v they_o do_v keep_v they_o to_o sell_v and_o for_o other_o use_n see_v winkellman_n on_o this_o place_n dubium_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o think_v they_o keep_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n jansen_n lyserus_n gualther_n quest_n send_v we_o into_o the_o swine_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n give_v he_o revel_v 9_o 11._o 2._o they_o aim_a not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o swine_n but_o chief_o at_o this_o that_o by_o choke_v and_o kill_v they_o they_o may_v move_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v discontent_v at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o
lay_v down_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o call_v she_o daughter_n 2._o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o it_o 3._o by_o assure_v she_o by_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o in_o these_o word_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a of_o thy_o plague_n doctrine_n general_o arise_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n our_o saviour_n do_v thereupon_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o comforter_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a quest_n quest_n how_o do_v christ_n comfort_v such_o as_o be_v so_o humble_v answ_n answ_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v to_o they_o effectual_o see_v esay_n 50._o 4._o 2._o by_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conceive_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n for_o comfort_n for_o assure_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o comfort_v uâ—_n we_o must_v then_o first_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o ourselves_o jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o rest_n thou_o must_v first_o travel_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o bruise_v in_o conscience_n for_o thy_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n daughter_n he_n give_v she_o this_o title_n of_o a_o daughter_n thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o love_a affection_n towards_o she_o which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o impli_v that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o wa_o knit_v unto_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_a and_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o much_o near_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v straight_a than_o of_o nature_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v encourage_v she_o namely_o by_o commend_v her_o faith_n by_o faith_n understand_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o but_o also_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a apply_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o herself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v she_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o say_v that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a quest_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a quest_n how_o can_v her_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v her_o whole_a see_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o heal_v she_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 30._o answ_n answ_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n not_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n divine_a virtue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o receive_v bodily_a health_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o other_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o uâ—_n or_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n himself_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o we_o be_v also_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o receive_v all_o benefit_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o marriage-bond_n soyn_v to_o her_o husband_n come_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o his_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n marry_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o spiritual_a which_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v mar._n 2._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v also_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o temporal_a benefit_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n these_o also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o right_n
and_o by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n make_v many_o place_n famous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a note_n before_o as_o bethlehem_n capernaum_n nazareth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o poor_a village_n anathoth_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o pathmos_n a_o little_a island_n be_v make_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n by_o st._n john_n live_n there_o and_o see_v those_o heavenly_a vision_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obscure_a and_o mean_a place_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o vilify_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o place_n of_o note_n and_o true_o famous_a and_o renown_a then_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v where_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a christian_n do_v live_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n wealth_n fair_a building_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o place_n honourable_a but_o eminent_a person_n for_o grace_n live_v there_o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n now_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareâ—h_n and_o of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o thither_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v there_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbear_v to_o teach_v public_o till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v then_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o public_a teach_v now_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 25._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o testify_v their_o astonishment_n by_o their_o word_n question_v among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n &c._n &c._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n now_o what_o instruction_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o effect_n their_o question_n among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o first_o from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n q._n d._n how_o come_v this_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n of_o so_o mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o education_n for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n of_o teach_v what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o by_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o excellent_a divine_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o think_v this_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o our_o saviour_n want_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n by_o mighty_a work_n they_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v as_o another_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o excellent_a manner_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o such_o powerful_a miracle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o nazarite_n the_o countryman_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v never_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o nazarite_n do_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v also_o have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v ver_fw-la 29._o so_o joh._n 7._o 46._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n have_v hear_v he_o teach_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v like_o he_o thereby_o show_v their_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v such_o as_o do_v many_o time_n force_v even_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
19_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n herod_n fear_v john_n by_o fear_v understand_v inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n in_o herod_n towards_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v much_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5._o ult_n let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o fear_v her_o husband_n that_o be_v reverence_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v show_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n so_o act._n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n show_v his_o affection_n and_o reverend_a respect_n of_o philip_n by_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o so_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o reverence_v and_o honour_a daniel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46-48_a he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o affect_v and_o reverence_v god_n faithful_a minister_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o they_o especial_o natural_a gift_n these_o draw_v they_o into_o admiration_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o 2._o some_o worldly_a good_a or_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o the_o acquaintance_n or_o society_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n do_v cause_n the_o wicked_a to_o reverence_v they_o for_o this_o herod_n fear_v john_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v one_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v their_o person_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o all_o this_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o look_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v we_o to_o affect_v they_o which_o must_v be_v principal_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o special_a ordinance_n for_o our_o good_a we_o must_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o chief_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o unpartialness_n of_o our_o affection_n towards_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o have_v they_o in_o equal_a love_n and_o esteem_v and_o to_o reverence_v they_o alike_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v and_o reverence_v one_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o to_o despise_v another_o 3._o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o they_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o constant_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n when_o they_o reprove_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o give_v comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o yea_o hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o herod_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v show_v some_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n messenger_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v condemn_v how_o much_o more_o the_o other_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o much_o of_o herod_n reverence_v of_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 19_o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o impute_v 2._o inherent_a and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o evangelical_n justice_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n instead_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o holy_a not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o one_o that_o careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_a and_o upright_o as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o justice_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n just_n and_o holy_a we_o may_v refer_v the_o first_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o such_o as_o do_v so_o live_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v procure_v so_o much_o reverence_n and_o awful_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o their_o holy_a and_o upright_a conversation_n this_o make_v job_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 29._o 8._o this_o make_v samuel_n to_o be_v reverence_v even_o of_o saul_n himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 10._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o this_o also_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n so_o holy_a innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o some_o despise_v he_o yet_o many_o do_v reverence_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 19_o pilat_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o move_v wicked_a herod_n to_o fear_n john_n even_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n reason_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o holy_o live_v of_o his_o servant_n make_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v see_v of_o other_o do_v strike_v their_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o they_o psal_n 14._o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v good_a esteem_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o contempt_n in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o way_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v always_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n manifest_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o our_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o win_v good_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v labour_v therefore_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n before_o god_n and_o men._n this_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o only_o honourable_a before_o god_n for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v
of_o the_o manner_n of_o dismiss_v they_o viz._n by_o constraint_n he_o constrain_v they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o force_v their_o will_n but_o that_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v they_o willing_a quest_n why_o be_v they_o at_o first_o so_o loath_a to_o take_v ship_n without_o christ_n company_n quest_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o society_n be_v very_o amiable_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o find_v by_o experience_n therefore_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o part_v from_o he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n 2._o it_o seem_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o stay_v behind_o alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n especial_o when_o night_n draw_v on_o so_o near_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v he_o there_o 3._o they_o know_v there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n no_o other_o ship_n or_o boat_n beside_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 6._o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o go_v over_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o pass_v over_o without_o he_o lest_z if_o a_o storm_n shall_v arise_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o see_v they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v upon_o the_o same_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4._o much_o more_o may_v they_o now_o fear_v the_o worst_a if_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o alone_o without_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o this_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o such_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v unto_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n we_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o obey_v christ_n will._n we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o find_v it_o exceed_v hard_o to_o captivate_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v because_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o give_v so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o have_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o people_n therefore_o they_o show_v backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o offer_v to_o wash_v peter_n foot_n because_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n peter_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o unfit_a to_o obey_v christ_n will_n yea_o so_o rebellious_a against_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o subdue_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o frame_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n even_o in_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n though_o at_o first_o unwilling_a yet_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n will_n even_o against_o reason_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n viz._n to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o subject_n they_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o ver._n 39_o of_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o disciple_n over_o before_o he_o by_o ship_n to_o bethsaida_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n also_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o send_v they_o away_o answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a alone_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o may_v convenient_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o prayer_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o former_a great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n see_v for_o this_o joh._n 6._o 15._o though_o the_o people_n do_v well_o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o beside_o this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o show_v of_o such_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v learn_v here_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o usurp_v and_o seek_v such_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o so_o far_o that_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o put_v upon_o we_o unjust_o by_o other_o our_o saviour_n because_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v this_o honour_n so_o john_n baptist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v account_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 1._o 20._o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14._o utter_o detest_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o lystra_n who_o will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n as_o unto_o god_n chrysostom_n hide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v that_o honour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o many_o who_o like_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o affect_v great_a title_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v like_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o usurp_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o sin_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n one_o special_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a estate_n as_o paul_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o cast_v off_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mention_v afterward_o viz._n his_o dismiss_v the_o multitude_n mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 1621._o nou._n 25._o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v ver._n 46._o when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v send_v away_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o his_o secession_n or_o work_n perform_v there_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
they_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o so_o answ_n answ_n that_o though_o he_o draw_v towards_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o who_o he_o be_v but_o may_v rather_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o now_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o they_o answ_n answ_n for_o the_o further_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n hide_v his_o face_n favour_n and_o presence_n from_o they_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o near_o they_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o regard_n they_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o psal_n 13._o 1._o david_n complain_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o so_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o strange_o towards_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o when_o she_o beseech_v he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n at_o first_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o grant_v her_o suit_n thus_o lam._n 3._o 8._o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o strange_a by_o shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o seem_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o ver._n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o say_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o affliction_n or_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v regard_v they_o reason_n reas_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o for_o the_o thorough-trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o distress_n 2._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o trouble_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n will_v sometime_o show_v themselves_o strange_a towards_o their_o child_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o use_v use_v here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o great_a trouble_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o and_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o for_o our_o further_a trial_n and_o for_o our_o good_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v and_o feel_v afterward_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 6._o 49_o 53._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o dec._n 23._o 1621._o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v namely_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v touch_v christ_n person_n upon_o sight_n of_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o water_n they_o do_v thereupon_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v perplex_v upon_o sight_n of_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cryout_v 3._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v they_o against_o that_o fear_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n talk_v with_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o certify_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a 2._o by_o his_o deed_n and_o practice_n by_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n they_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n appear_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o likeness_n so_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o thus_o erroneous_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n which_o they_o think_v none_o can_v do_v but_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o false_a supposition_n the_o word_n do_v show_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o devil_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o appear_v visible_o that_o be_v a_o solitary_a fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a time_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n purpose_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o breed_v terror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v 3._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o their_o former_a trouble_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o storm_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n do_v so_o disturb_v their_o mind_n and_o astonish_v their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fear_n and_o believe_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o false_a imagination_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n in_o they_o by_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o they_o soon_o or_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n clear_o to_o discern_v he_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o delude_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o that_o by_o this_o fearful_a apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o exercise_v 2._o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o more_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o perceive_v their_o error_n afterward_o and_o find_v christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n can_n and_o do_v sometime_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a visible_a shape_n and_o in_o such_o shape_n appear_v unto_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n for_o some_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o either_o to_o tempt_v they_o unto_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n or_o to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o appear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v of_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o suppose_v christ_n himself_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 37._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o by_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v this_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v diverse_a example_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o beginning_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o it_o appear_v to_o eve_n and_o tempt_v she_o gen._n 3._o so_o 1_o sam._n 28._o the_o devil_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n counterfeit_v the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o unto_o saul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
testimony_n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a testimony_n to_o convince_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sure_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o apply_v of_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a convince_a of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o because_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o famous_a prophet_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a account_n observe_v observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ground_n his_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o more_o powerful_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o shall_v ground_v their_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o reproof_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n and_o correction_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n ground_n that_o his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o moses_n do_v accuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o 41._o paul_n reprove_v those_o of_o antioch_n which_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o see_v col._n 3._o 16._o reason_n reason_n why_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o yield_v more_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o reproof_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a so_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a remorse_n and_o repentance_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o remember_v this_o rule_n in_o give_v christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o needful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o it_o be_v also_o good_a when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o reprove_v sin_n that_o so_o the_o offender_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v himself_o reprove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o have_v call_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v other_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o they_o only_a but_o other_o christian_n so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n with_o a_o preface_n commend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o fit_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v quest_n sure_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o esay_n prophesy_v this_o of_o they_o see_v he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o not_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o they_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v like_a unto_o their_o ancestor_n which_o live_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n that_o be_v say_v hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o because_o though_o he_o preach_v and_o write_v long_o before_o their_o time_n yet_o this_o prophecy_n do_v concern_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o their_o just_a reproof_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n where_o it_o be_v write_v be_v chap._n 29._o 13._o but_o of_o the_o place_n and_o testimony_n itself_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v commend_v and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o sway_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o allege_v testimony_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o give_v some_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o purpose_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o people_n and_o do_v very_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n or_o commendation_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o because_o the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o good_a motive_n unto_o other_o the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n when_o there_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v to_o allege_v any_o such_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o allege_v they_o to_o give_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o allege_v so_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 13._o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n epimenides_n against_o the_o cretan_n say_v of_o it_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v not_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v but_o even_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v afterward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o text_n gen._n 15._o touch_v the_o lord_n impute_v of_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o have_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o old_a israelite_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o of_o number_n he_o add_v this_o
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
this_o respect_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n parent_n in_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o people_n public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o reprove_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v tractable_a and_o likely_a enough_o to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n well_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n may_v reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o special_a charge_n or_o under_o his_o government_n but_o his_o equal_a yea_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a when_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o their_o call_v and_o place_n require_v performance_n of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o rash_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v without_o a_o call_v and_o do_v much_o hurt_n so_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o reprove_v do_v applaud_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a hinder_v they_o from_o repentance_n how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o as_o our_o call_v require_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reproof_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o love_n to_o the_o person_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n bear_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o forbear_v he_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o grow_v into_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n instruct_v those_o in_o meekness_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n this_o meekness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o observe_v all_o due_a circumstance_n in_o reprove_v as_o 1._o the_o fit_a time_n when_o we_o see_v the_o party_n offend_v most_o tractable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o etc._n etc._n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a as_o we_o say_v 2._o the_o fit_a place_n as_o for_o public_a reproof_n public_a place_n for_o private_a reproof_n private_a place_n so_o matth._n 18._o 15._o contrà _fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o observe_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v some_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a who_o be_v more_o round_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o be_v tractable_a who_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v admonish_v judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n fowl_n and_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v tax_v than_o lesser_a fault_n sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o against_o knowledge_n than_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o offend_v shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v yea_o account_n it_o a_o benefit_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 33._o why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n &_o c_o 1622._o octob._n 27._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o require_v new_a sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o see_v here_o how_o just_o we_o may_v reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o papist_n for_o require_v of_o we_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o just_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o generation_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o prove_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o these_o pharisee_n deut._n 32._o 5._o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n esay_n 1._o 4._o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n corrupt_a child_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o act_v 7._o 51._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a chost_n so_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v other_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 31._o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n reason_n reason_n 1._o sin_n be_v hereditary_a by_o nature_n come_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o gen._n 5._o 3._o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n like_o himself_o neither_o be_v thiâ—_n true_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a birth_n but_o of_o some_o actual_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v derive_v by_o natural_a birth_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n viz._n such_o sin_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o body_n which_o because_o child_n do_v receive_v from_o parent_n therefore_o withal_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o like_a sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o for_o example_n sake_n sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n pride_n wracthfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o child_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n example_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a affliction_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o and_o because_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o punish_v wicked_a parent_n by_o withhold_a and_o deny_v grace_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o parent_n sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n because_o such_o child_n be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o by_o example_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o do_v not_o absolute_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v such_o child_n from_o salvation_n for_o many_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o parent_n wickedness_n by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o behoove_v such_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n sin_n dan._n 9_o 16._o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o come_v of_o religious_a and_o godly_a parent_n in_o that_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o example_n of_o parent_n sin_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v special_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o
that_o it_o may_v move_v we_o utter_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a learn_v to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o natural_a wit_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v first_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v yet_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o more_o and_o more_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n without_o this_o enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n seek_v then_o to_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o as_o much_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v possible_a yea_o to_o strive_v unto_o this_o plainness_n in_o teach_v consider_v how_o dull_a of_o hear_v the_o best_a be_v and_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v this_o plain_a preach_v as_o best_a for_o they_o mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 1624._o feb._n 6._o 1624._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o be_v too_o earthly_a mind_a that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n sometime_o too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o their_o mind_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n that_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n admonition_n for_o although_o a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v show_v great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v their_o ordinary_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n far_o from_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v themselves_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o show_v their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a touch_v their_o provision_n of_o bread_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n now_o all_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o eat_v thereof_o they_o think_v all_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n they_o do_v not_o so_o little_o think_v of_o bread_n before_o as_o now_o they_o think_v too_o much_o of_o it_o when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o present_a want_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o â—est_n christian_n they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o mind_n with_o solicitous_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v marthaes_n fault_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v she_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 6._o our_o saviour_n use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o immoderate_a carry_v for_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 2._o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o prone_a to_o be_v earthly-minded_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o check_v and_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o be_v too_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o strive_v against_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v care_n or_o thought_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v prov._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o distract_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o care_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v before_o upon_o ver._n 14._o and_o matth._n 6._o especial_o labour_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n chief_o set_v upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o then_o our_o mind_n will_v not_o run_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v consider_v also_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v heart_n glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o in_o want_n of_o bread_n do_v begin_v through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n do_v thus_o reason_n with_o themselves_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o life_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o distrust_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n fault_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o discover_v the_o like_a weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o outward_a want_n so_o joh._n 6._o they_o doubt_v whether_o themselves_o and_o the_o multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o victual_n as_o they_o then_o have_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loau_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n some_o of_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n faithful_a people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o outward_a mean_n do_v
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chriâ—t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gestureâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
man_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o resemble_v god_n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o also_o we_o resemble_v god_n child_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a man_n esay_n 57_o 1._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v or_o any_o way_n abuse_v by_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o party_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n his_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v his_o body_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o foul_a spirit_n though_o he_o have_v but_o only_o enter_v into_o he_o at_o time_n and_o have_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o he_o to_o torment_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o any_o pain_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o shall_v rend_v and_o tear_v his_o body_n rack_a and_o torture_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o with_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o that_o in_o his_o fit_n he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v and_o wallow_v there_o foam_v and_o gnash_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o do_v pine_v and_o waste_v away_o as_o in_o a_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v in_o his_o fit_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o violence_n oftentimes_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o oftentimes_o into_o the_o wa-t_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o mention_v the_o devil_n have_v strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v to_o make_v know_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o hear_v oâ—hers_n speak_v to_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o this_o woeful_a distress_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n as_o some_o read_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o be_v now_o a_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n of_o some_o age_n or_o year_n as_o be_v probable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v for_o sundry_a year_n in_o this_o miserable_a case_n so_o that_o this_o example_n alone_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o a_o lamentable_a and_o grievous_a misery_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o have_v their_o body_n give_v up_o of_o god_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o but_o the_o same_o may_v further_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o other_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n example_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n do_v but_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n he_o soon_o bring_v he_o smite_v he_o all_o over_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o job_n be_v fain_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o heinousness_n &_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a and_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n liable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o this_o lamentable_a sort_n sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subâ—ect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o any_o into_o his_o power_n this_o woeful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o leave_v from_o god_n either_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n by_o possession_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o in_o thiâ—_n lamentable_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o unto_o this_o child_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v possess_v this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v work_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o care_n to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o devil_n as_o our_o most_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n then_o much_o more_o to_o detest_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o enmity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o have_v over_o man_n body_n at_o any_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n or_o other_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v abuse_v afflict_a or_o torment_v by_o he_o in_o such_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a manner_n as_o this_o party_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o god_n may_v most_o just_o deliver_v up_o our_o body_n to_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o not_o do_v this_o how_o be_v we_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o otherwise_o than_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o care_n of_o his_o good_a that_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o cruel_a or_o hard-hearted_a servant_n to_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o god_n special_a protection_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o not_o only_a in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o have_v our_o body_n subject_v under_o the_o devil_n power_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a misery_n and_o not_o lay_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a subâ—ection_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v far_o a_o more_o lamentable_a case_n than_o to_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v they_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o once_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n draw_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o under_o the_o
do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o by_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sinâ—_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v yet_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thereby_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v about_o angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n before_o they_o immediate_o by_o cure_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n so_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o withal_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o backward_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v try_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a if_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a anger_n contra_fw-la if_o it_o hinder_v we_o or_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n it_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v all_o our_o anger_n join_v with_o love_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o love_n to_o the_o person_n offend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o careful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o forward_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n mark_v 9_o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v 1626._o april_n 15._o 1626._o on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o father_n dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o 20._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o commandment_n together_o with_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a happen_v thereupon_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n present_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v the_o child_n into_o a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a fit_n of_o possession_n torment_v and_o abuse_v he_o in_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n assisted_z as_o it_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a who_o be_v will_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n observe_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o we_o be_v able_a rom._n 12._o 8._o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v with_o cheerfulness_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o tie_v unto_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n kindred_n acquaintance_n so_o here_o the_o father_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n do_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o child_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v will_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o to_o afford_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v knit_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o any_o way_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thus_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o bowel_n â—of_o mercy_n towards_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o happen_v upon_o their_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o he_o do_v behold_v christ_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v this_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o show_v the_o devil_n eagerness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o torment_v the_o child_n straightway_o the_o spirit_n tear_v he_o or_o rend_v his_o body_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v it_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o ordinary_a fit_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a fit_n and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n luke_n 9_o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o wallow_v foam_a this_o show_n the_o lamentable_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o keep_v he_o or_o hold_v he_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o lie_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o half_a dead_a and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n through_o extremity_n of_o pain_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o special_a cause_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o with_o this_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a fit_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o suspect_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o hold_n therefore_o fear_v that_o his_o time_n of_o possession_n shall_v now_o be_v but_o short_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n thus_o cruel_o to_o torment_v and_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n see_v he_o can_v have_v hinder_v it_o answ_n answ_n not_o of_o weakness_n nor_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o behold_v it_o but_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n body_n act._n 5._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o paul_n act._n 19_o 12._o which_o be_v effectual_a through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n herein_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a he_o will_v use_v it_o for_o their_o good_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o call_v on_o his_o name_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38._o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 9_o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o narration_n or_o report_n which_o john_n make_v here_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n forbid_v this_o party_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o prohibition_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n quest_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o quest_n why_o do_v john_n make_v report_n of_o this_o unto_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v commend_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v herein_o yea_o or_o no._n now_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o dislike_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o but_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o prohibit_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n wherein_o be_v they_o faulty_a or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v herein_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o show_v rashness_n in_o forbid_v he_o of_o their_o own_o head_n before_o they_o consult_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 2._o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o such_o as_o daily_o and_o continual_o follow_v christ_n and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o themselves_o do_v 3._o they_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o which_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o show_v their_o emulation_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o discontent_v at_o this_o party_n for_o exercise_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o forbid_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o john_n himself_o the_o belove_a disciple_n discover_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o prohibit_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o rashness_n ignorance_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o see_v before_o verse_n 34._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o emulation_n or_o envy_n against_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o john_n himself_o who_o repine_v and_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n jam._n 4._o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o which_o make_v they_o prone_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o other_o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 21._o now_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o more_o or_o less_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o in_o saul_n envy_v david_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o jew_n envy_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o excellent_a gift_n in_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n envy_v moses_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o num._n 12._o 2._o in_o joshuah_n envy_v at_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o eldad_n and_o medad_n num._n 11._o 28_o 29._o in_o joseph_n brethren_n envy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n envy_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 3._o 26._o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o lu_v after_o envy_n use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n in_o ourselves_o against_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o more_o natural_a this_o sin_n be_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o more_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n lu_v after_o it_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o ourselves_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o actual_a murder_n oftentimes_o as_o in_o cain_n and_o in_o saul_n who_o envy_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n rom._n 1._o 29._o envy_n and_o murder_n join_v together_o and_o gal._n 5._o 21._o 2._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o self-love_n especial_o therefore_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o show_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o then_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o dehort_v from_o pride_n as_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o envy_n and_o exhort_v to_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o humility_n strive_v then_o to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n in_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o envy_v of_o other_o gift_n 3._o that_o this_o envy_v at_o other_o gift_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o christian_a charity_n who_o property_n be_v not_o to_o envy_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 4._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o control_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o dispence_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o grieve_v or_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v contrariwise_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o in_o ourselves_o as_o charity_n bind_v we_o 5._o consider_v how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o grieve_v at_o such_o as_o never_o hurt_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v above_o we_o or_o equal_v to_o we_o in_o some_o gift_n or_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v envy_v another_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o first_o forbid_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o consult_v with_o christ_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o whereas_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v ask_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a course_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n first_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o then_o afterward_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o with_o god_n minister_n or_o other_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o
separate_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n piety_n from_o charity_n and_o justice_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o god_n have_v join_v both_o together_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v copulative_a etc._n etc._n such_o also_o who_o do_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n from_o the_o inward_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o lip_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n or_o public_a prayer_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n also_o such_o as_o separate_v understanding_n from_o affection_n in_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o separate_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n such_o as_o separate_v duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_v from_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o separate_v religion_n and_o piety_n from_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n in_o carriage_n such_o as_o separate_v riches_n from_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v between_o all_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n join_v together_o mark_v 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o mar._n 23._o 1627._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o this_o place_n now_o follow_v his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v observe_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v content_v only_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n in_o public_a he_o do_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v those_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o use_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n sometime_o purposely_o to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o plain_o full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o matth._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o also_o verse_n 18._o he_o bid_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a his_o disciple_n be_v more_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v than_o other_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o he_o do_v not_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o other_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o how_o forward_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v teachable_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v he_o forward_o to_o send_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o diligent_o and_o constant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o also_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o outward_a then_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o teachable_a heart_n and_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ministry_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o conscionable_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o summer_n time_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n question_v with_o he_o in_o private_a about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o unjust_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o inquire_v further_a of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n itself_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n what_o house_n it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v some_o private_a house_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n depart_v and_o go_v in_o after_o his_o former_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n â—his_fw-la disciple_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o again_o enquire_v further_o of_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o better_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n permit_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o reason_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v divorce_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o that_o error_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o persuade_v this_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o for_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v taint_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o unjust_a divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o with_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v too_o common_o to_o use_v that_o proâ—ane_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o asseveration_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâ—ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o stand_v there_o question_v with_o they_o why_o they_o loose_v the_o colt_n whereunto_o when_o the_o disciple_n answer_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o hereupon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o 3._o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o special_a fact_n of_o they_o ensue_v hereupon_o by_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_v christ_n in_o that_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n though_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o common_a reason_n yea_o to_o carry_v danger_n with_o it_o in_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o suspicion_n of_o theft_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o question_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o but_o ready_o obey_v christ_n command_n in_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o how_o certain_o he_o know_v the_o same_o beforehand_o in_o that_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v luke_n 19_o 32._o they_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o that_o be_v by_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v hence_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n stand_v tie_v there_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v hire_v out_o to_o passenger_n travel_v that_o way_n winkelman_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o seem_v not_o improbable_a now_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o find_v the_o ass_n and_o colt_n by_o christ_n direction_n in_o that_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o but_o find_v they_o ready_a tie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n or_o stable_n and_o that_o close_a by_o the_o highway_n yea_o a_o common_a road_n way_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o the_o readiness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o execute_v christ_n command_n in_o that_o they_o adventure_v to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o the_o house_n or_o stable_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o that_o open_o by_o a_o public_a highway_n side_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o other_o stand_v by_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o who_o these_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 19_o 33._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o owner_n which_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n do_v belong_v to_o more_o than_o one_o man_n by_o some_o common_a right_n or_o rather_o as_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o figure_n syllepsis_n mention_v owner_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o because_o other_o be_v present_a and_o join_v with_o the_o owner_n in_o question_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o the_o colt_n or_o present_a use_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o let_v they_o go_v they_o ready_o dismiss_v the_o disciple_n permit_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n with_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o owner_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o ready_o to_o dismiss_v the_o colt_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n extraordinary_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n etc._n etc._n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n as_o luke_n 19_o 35._o understand_v it_o of_o their_o upper_a garment_n object_n object_n matth._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o when_o matth._n 21._o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n and_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o the_o foal_n or_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n be_v the_o dame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n syllepsis_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n because_o they_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n see_v maldonat_n in_o matth._n 21._o now_o this_o the_o disciple_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v in_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o honourable_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o some_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o honour_v he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o which_o be_v present_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o clear_v 1._o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o seem_v absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o humane_a reason_n thus_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 1._o 18._o when_o he_o first_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o present_a call_v and_o profession_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n this_o seem_v absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n yet_o they_o obey_v so_o afterward_o chap._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o money_n or_o change_v of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o obey_v so_o luke_n 5._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v labour_v all_o night_n in_o fish_v and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o night_n be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o fish_v in_o that_o hot_a country_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v they_o to_o let_v down_o their_o net_n once_o again_o this_o seem_v absurd_a in_o reason_n yet_o at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o now_o in_o these_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o act._n 3._o 22._o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o in_o thing_n opposite_a to_o humane_a reason_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o faith_n therefore_o call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o now_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n above_o or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v such_o a_o one_o must_v not_o only_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o
the_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o but_o be_v also_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o his_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n hence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n 1629._o sept._n 27._o 1629._o hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n preparation_n use_v before_o his_o solemn_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o colt_n or_o young_a ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o go_v and_o bring_v the_o colt_n unto_o he_o now_o follow_v his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o his_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meanness_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o honourableness_n and_o excellency_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o he_o ride_v not_o upon_o any_o brave_a horse_n or_o steed_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o great_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o young_a asse-colt_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o borrow_a colt_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o ride_v upon_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o colt_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o rich_a trappings_o or_o other_o furniture_n no_o noâ—_n so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o saddle_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n instead_o thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o 4._o in_o that_o his_o company_n or_o follower_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v not_o any_o great_a man_n but_o only_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o honourable_a or_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o such_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n as_o never_o any_o have_v ride_v upon_o before_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 2._o in_o that_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o that_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o colt_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o ride_v whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o colt_n as_o appear_v matth._n 21._o 2._o by_o the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n which_o now_o follow_v he_o these_o do_v honour_v he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o deed_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o deed_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o by_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8._o in_o their_o word_n they_o honour_v he_o by_o that_o joyful_a and_o triumphant_a acclamation_n or_o congratulation_n of_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n some_o think_v he_o ride_v upon_o both_o successive_o first_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la scaliger_n annot._n in_o joh._n 12._o 15._o see_v also_o zach._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n set_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o colt_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v in_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o more_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 21._o 7._o quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v hitherto_o use_v to_o travel_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n why_o do_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v already_o come_v on_o foot_n so_o near_o to_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o as_o st._n matthew_n affirm_v matth._n 21._o 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o the_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n of_o his_o ride_n into_o the_o city_n now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v show_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thereby_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o to_o convince_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o sic_fw-la jansen_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o now_o follow_v christ_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o he_o who_o do_v this_o in_o tâ—ken_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n viz._n for_o man_n to_o cast_v their_o garment_n or_o other_o clothes_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v or_o go_v upon_o see_v gerard._n in_o harmon_n evang._n ex_fw-la plutarcho_fw-mi in_o catone_n utic_a pag._n 289._o the_o like_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o jehu_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 12._o they_o put_v their_o garment_n under_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n say_v jehu_n be_v king_n so_o here_o the_o common_a people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v upon_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 10._o they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v another_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o royal_a honour_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o branch_n they_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v of_o palm-trees_a olive-tree_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n thereabouts_o and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o way_n take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o victory_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n see_v rom._n 7._o 9_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o perform_v this_o extraordinary_a honour_n to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o strawing_a branch_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v in_o part_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o colt_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v 2._o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v of_o his_o great_a miracle_n especial_o that_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n see_v luke_n 19_o 37._o and_o joh._n 12._o 18._o 3._o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v manifest_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 21._o 15._o the_o word_n follow_v
but_o like_o the_o fish_n which_o swimm_n continual_o in_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o season_v but_o still_o as_o fresh_a as_o before_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n what_o house_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n of_o the_o country_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v of_o his_o go_v in_o thither_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o will_n or_o desire_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n will_v be_v know_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v move_v she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o she_o do_v to_o seek_v help_n for_o her_o daughter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v so_o private_o into_o this_o house_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v there_o in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o former_a labour_n in_o travel_v preach_v and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n 2._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o these_o coast_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v much_o know_v among_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o open_o and_o public_o show_v himself_o lest_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain-glory._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o genetile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o near_o unto_o some_o city_n of_o they_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o such_o open_a and_o public_a manner_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o rather_o keep_v himself_o private_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o these_o coast_n see_v jansen_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o weariness_n pain_n hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a house_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n person_n viz._n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o different_a or_o diverse_a will_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n whereby_o he_o absolute_o will_v all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v they_o the_o other_o be_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o will_v some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o example_n as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o absolute_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o to_o die_v i_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v or_o will_v as_o man_n not_o to_o die_v for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o die_v willing_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o violent_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o so_o he_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o conditional_o also_o if_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n be_v will._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o so_o here_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v know_v of_o his_o come_n thither_o note_v that_o though_o these_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v diverse_a yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o just_a and_o good_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a sometime_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n will_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o opposite_a or_o contrary_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v contrary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o will_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n so_o here_o christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n may_v be_v know_v but_o as_o man_n he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v it_o know_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n will_v yet_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v have_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o this_o woman_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o go_n into_o the_o house_n know_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v private_a there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v use_v use_v to_o confute_v those_o old_a heretic_n call_v monothelit_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n not_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o substance_n etc._n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o the_o year_n 678._o it_o follow_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o private_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v of_o some_o to_o have_v go_v in_o thither_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n even_o in_o these_o which_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o near_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o these_o coast_n yet_o many_o which_o dwell_v in_o those_o coast_n have_v before_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n as_o appear_v mark_v 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o then_o he_o please_v to_o use_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n see_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 14._o mark_v 7._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o
a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o